of_o death_n that_o they_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v preparation_n to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o continual_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o every_o present_a day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o death_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.36_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n s._n luke_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v 22.39_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 18.2_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v apprehension_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o unwonted_a place_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resort_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o attach_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v his_o apprehension_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o fear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v voluntary_a on_o his_o part_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fly_v in_o danger_n and_o persecution_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o answ._n when_o good_a mean_n of_o fly_v and_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v paul_n at_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o put_v he_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sundry_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o otherways_o hurt_v by_o the_o jew_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n these_o caveat_n observe_v first_o if_o a_o man_n find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o his_o departure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o none_o three_o there_o must_v be_v freedom_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v free_v from_o rule_v if_o a_o minister_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v otherways_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n who_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v 4â—_n wherein_o he_o intend_v most_o willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v answ._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answ._n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n or_o in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o alius_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n ans._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n three_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n four_a by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o five_o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v and_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v
righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 4.8_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 2.3_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v &_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n august_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 100l_n he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o slatte_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o carry_v a_o purpose_n to_o omit_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o â—o_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o and_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 3.23_o again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o and_o desire_v further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o ans._n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o ans._n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o and_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n ans._n
when_o the_o milt_z swell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n pine_v away_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v puff_v with_o pride_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o the_o best_a pasture_n soon_o come_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 22._o and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n fat_n himself_o with_o continual_a prosperity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v adversity_n which_o stand_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o loss_n and_o calamity_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n and_o such_o like_a of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a deut._n 28._o the_o misery_n over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n in_o danger_n of_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v every_o hour_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a the_o scripture_n say_v 7.6_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o watch_v for_o secure_a sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o whatsoever_o it_o light_v on_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n therefore_o more_o terrible_a as_o a_o man_n therefore_o stay_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n 5,6_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v it_o high_o and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a blow_n when_o the_o dumb_a creature_n melt_v as_o wax_v and_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o the_o hugh_o mountain_n and_o rock_n do_v 9.7_o frail_a man_n must_v never_o look_v to_o stand_v if_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v man_n afraid_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v terrible_a oh_o how_o exceed_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o misery_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v hell_n fire_n for_o every_o man_n till_o he_o repent_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o ugly_a serpent_n and_o noisome_a beast_n in_o his_o fall_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o hang_v by_o it_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o beast_n both_o lean_a and_o hungerbitten_a which_o have_v crop_v the_o whole_a tree_n be_v ever_o and_o a_o on_o knap_v at_o the_o twig_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v now_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o man_n sure_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v well_o this_o man_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o pit_n be_v hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o twig_n be_v the_o brickle_z and_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hungerbitten_a beast_n be_v death_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o knap_n our_o life_n a_o sunder_o the_o danger_n be_v fearful_a for_o man_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n when_o life_n be_v end_v unless_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n before_o he_o die_v he_o than_o fall_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o careless_a man_n be_v siege_v and_o compass_v about_o every_o way_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n o_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o howl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dragon_n if_o man_n can_v weep_v nothing_o but_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n for_o very_a grief_n they_o can_v never_o be_v grieve_v enough_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o 55,56_o wage_n and_o allowance_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n s._n paul_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o scorpion_n who_o carry_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v sin_n now_o then_o when_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a person_n die_v then_o come_v this_o scorpion_n and_o gripe_v they_o with_o her_o leg_n and_o stab_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o her_o sting_n wherefore_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v before_o death_n come_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v man_n therefore_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v yea_o let_v they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o cry_n for_o mercy_n oh_o pray_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n if_o thou_o obtain_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o danger_n be_v past_a for_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o then_o a_o man_n without_o danger_n may_v put_v a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o hide_v himself_o then_o the_o book_n shall_v he_o bring_v out_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v speechless_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o thing_n may_v move_v the_o vile_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o see_v the_o strong_a thief_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o bar_n leave_v his_o thieve_a and_o behave_v himself_o orderly_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v then_o cut_v a_o purse_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v traitor_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o whâ—ele_n of_o the_o heaven_n turn_v one_o about_o every_o day_n and_o wind_n up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v always_o come_v near_o our_o end_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n daily_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n again_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o remain_v death_n eternal_a appoint_v for_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ii_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n iii_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v on_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o body_n and_o gnaw_v on_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a always_o in_o woe_n and_o never_o in_o ease_n and_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o mountain_n of_o sand_n and_o that_o a_o bird_n must_v carry_v from_o it_o but_o one_o mouthful_n of_o sand_n every_o thousand_o year_n many_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v before_o she_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o whole_a mountain_n well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stay_v in_o torment_n so_o long_o and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o the_o bird_n shall_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o mountain_n a_o thousand_o time_n alas_o alas_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n as_o ever_o
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ—_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o â—â—en_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâ—lie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o godly_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n they_o 2.34.11_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n fire_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n it_o 8._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n â—rom_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n 2._o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o a_o horrible_a pang_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n for_o one_o day_n be_v so_o great_a endless_a shall_v be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n print_a for_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o rihgt_v honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_n of_o cumberland_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o be_v proper_o a_o certain_a state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n that_o good_a husbandman_n have_v cast_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n of_o this_o little_a grain_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n in_o quantity_n answerable_a thereto_o and_o now_o i_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o laâ—â—ship_n not_o to_o supply_v your_o want_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v store_v with_o more_o grain_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o to_o perform_v some_o duty_n on_o my_o part_n hope_v therefore_o that_o your_o ladyship_n will_v read_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v you_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a your_o h._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n lesser_a they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n unto_o all_o trouble_a and_o touch_v conscience_n second_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v in_o examination_n of_o themselves_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o many_o careless_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o begin_v repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n accept_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o be_v but_o in_o measure_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n now_o then_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o six_o several_a conclusion_n in_o such_o order_n as_o one_o shall_v confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o i._o conclusion_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a the_o exposition_n in_o a_o man_n there_o must_v be_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v the_o faculty_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o body_n as_o understanding_n will_n affection_n the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o conclusion_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n fall_n with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o any_o he_o do_v it_o not_o first_o in_o one_o part_n then_o in_o a_o other_o as_o he_o that_o repair_v a_o decay_a house_n by_o piecemeal_o but_o the_o work_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o every_o part_n at_o once_o special_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v it_o in_o every_o part_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n inspire_v he_o with_o some_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o begin_v to_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v in_o this_o case_n very_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o though_o the_o darkness_n remain_v and_o be_v more_o in_o quantity_n then_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v already_o cast_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o air_n whereupon_o we_o term_v it_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n now_o then_o the_o very_a point_n which_o i_o touch_v be_v that_o a_o man_n at_o this_o instant_n and_o in_o this_o very_a state_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o lay_v certain_a beginning_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o indeed_o by_o actual_a adoption_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o manifest_a reason_n there_o be_v four_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n his_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o adoption_n justification_n and_o conversion_n and_o these_o four_o be_v wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a so_o as_o for_o order_n of_o time_n neither_o go_v before_o nor_o after_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o nature_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v justify_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—â—_n body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o father_n with_o joy_n receive_v his_o wicked_a child_n but_o whenâ—_n sure_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v a_o far_o off_o and_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o confession_n or_o humiliation_n to_o his_o father_n but_o only_o have_v conceive_v with_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v and_o to_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a even_o babe_n in_o
sin_n in_o his_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o object_v unto_o he_o some_o inherent_a infirmity_n matth._n 5.22_o whosoever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n â—_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n 2._o sam._n 6.16_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n michal_n saul_n daughter_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v david_n and_o say_v o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n which_o be_v uncover_v to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maiden_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o fool_n uncover_v himself_o 3._o contention_n when_o two_o or_o more_o strive_v in_o speech_n one_o with_o another_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n 4._o brawling_n in_o any_o conference_n 5._o cry_v which_o be_v a_o unseemly_a elevation_n of_o the_o voice_n against_o one_o aduâ—rsarie_n gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v 20._o emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n eph._n 4._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n 32._o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o gen._n 16._o 11._o he_o uz._n ishmael_n shall_v be_v a_o wild_a man_n his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o 6._o complaint_n to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o as_o offer_v we_o injury_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v iii_o in_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n all_o such_o sign_n as_o evident_o decipher_v the_o malicious_a affection_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 4.5,6_o his_o countenance_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wrath_n math._n 27.39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o nod_v their_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o derision_n be_v term_v persecution_n gen._n 21._o 9_o sarai_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a mock_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n iv._o in_o deed_n 1._o to_o fight_v with_o or_o to_o beat_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o maim_v his_o body_n levit._n 24._o 19_o 20._o if_o any_o man_n cause_n any_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n 2._o to_o procure_v any_o way_n the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n famine_n or_o poison_n gen._n 4.8_o cain_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o 3._o to_o exercise_v tyrannous_a cruelty_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n deut._n 25.3_o forty_o stripe_n shall_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v and_o not_o past_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v exceed_v and_o beat_v he_o above_o that_o with_o many_o stripe_n thy_o brother_n shall_v appear_v despise_v in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 24._o of_o the_o jew_n i_o receive_v five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 4._o to_o use_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n hardly_o proverb_n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a deut._n 22.6_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o bird_n nest_n in_o the_o way_n in_o any_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o egg_n and_o the_o damn_n sit_v upon_o the_o young_a or_o upon_o the_o egg_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o damn_n with_o the_o young_a but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a let_v the_o damn_n go_v and_o take_v the_o young_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o prolong_v thy_o day_n 5._o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o our_o neighbour_n infirmity_n to_o use_v he_o discourteous_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o laugh_a stock_n or_o tant_v recreation_n levit._n 19_o .14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o little_a child_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o baldhead_n come_v up_o thou_o baldhead_n 6._o to_o injury_n the_o impotent_a feeble_a poor_a stranger_n fatherless_a or_o widow_n exod._n 22.21,22_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o stranger_n neither_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o trouble_v any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n unto_o the_o poor_a we_o then_o injury_n these_o 1._o if_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o labourer_n his_o hire_n deut._n 24.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v needy_a and_o poor_a neither_o of_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o of_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n 15._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o life_n lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o 2._o if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a exod._n 22.26,27_o if_o thou_o take_v thy_o neighbour_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v thou_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o for_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n only_o and_o his_o cover_n for_o his_o skin_n 3._o if_o we_o withdraw_v corn_n from_o the_o poor_a prou._n 11.26_o he_o that_o withdraw_v the_o corn_n the_o people_n will_v curse_v he_o but_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v corn_n again_o this_o law_n be_v as_o well_o transgress_v by_o not_o kill_v when_o the_o law_n charge_v to_o kill_v and_o by_o pardon_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o murder_n as_o by_o kill_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o nomb._n 35.16_o if_o one_o smite_v another_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 33._o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o by_o this_o place_n also_o be_v combat_n of_o two_o man_n hand_n to_o hand_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n utter_o unlawful_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o determine_v controversy_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o combat_n that_o he_o be_v conqueror_n before_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o also_o condemn_v popish_a sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o privilege_n as_o church_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o murderer_n shelter_v and_o shroud_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n express_o command_v exod._n 21.14_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.24_o touch_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n hitherto_o in_o like_a sort_n belong_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n math._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o do_v come_v 2._o to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n the_o which_o we_o then_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o right_n 2._o when_o we_o return_v snappish_a and_o crooked_a answer_n 3._o when_o we_o interpret_v every_o thing_n amiss_o and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 25._o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o 2._o sam._n 10.3_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n say_v to_o hanun_n their_o lord_n think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n to_o thou_o have_v not_o david_n rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o hanun_n take_v david_n servant_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n even_o to_o their_o buttock_n and_o send_v they_o away_o 3._o the_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
head_n in_o pursue_v his_o father_n them_z david_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v with_o thou_o absalon_n my_o son_n 18.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o his_o child_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o loose_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o far_o sure_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o anger_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o indeed_o his_o love_n remain_v towards_o they_o still_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o that_o â—s_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o on_o the_o contrary_a aâ—gust_n that_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o comfortless_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o a_o mortal_a sin_n final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v condemn_v four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o father_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o few_o can_v always_o have_v this_o prerogative_n though_o they_o be_v great_a man_n yet_o the_o king_n own_o son_n may_v have_v free_a entrance_n and_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o prerogative_n than_o this_o for_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o they_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o god_n their_o father_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o by_o prayer_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o needs_o must_v have_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o last_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o your_o want_n and_o if_o we_o take_v think_v it_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o not_o distrustful_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n now_o shall_v a_o earthly_a father_n have_v this_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o nay_o mark_v further_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o fare_v better_a for_o the_o godly_a man_n cause_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o righteous_a lot_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v lot_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o fare_v better_a for_o paul_n company_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n 27.24_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o few_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v such_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o sort_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n what_o a_o wonderful_a wickedness_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n as_o usury_n card_v dice_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n he_o shall_v eveâ—_o have_v enough_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v unlawefull_a and_o profane_a mean_n to_o get_v a_o live_n but_o this_o prove_v that_o howesoever_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—le_n father_n the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v describe_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o bâ—_n understand_v as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o almighty_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n noâ—â—lmightie_a for_o every_o property_n and_o attribute_n save_o the_o personal_a property_n be_v câ—mmon_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v impart_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o also_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a two_o way_n i._o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n ii_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v david_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n but_o as_o he_o will_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v second_o that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a where_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v the_o father_n can_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o &_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v &_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v another_o world_n yea_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o likewise_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a at_o their_o bid_n to_o have_v come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v actual_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n but_o some_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v do_v as_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o 2.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answer_n although_o some_o have_v think_v that_o god_n can_v do_v even_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o indeed_o man_n can_v do_v both_o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o god_n can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n indeed_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v doeâ—_n as_o for_o example_n god_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v liâ—_n and_o because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v work_n of_o impotency_n which_o if_o god_n can_v do_v he_o shall_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v judge_v impotent_a second_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n
be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upwarde_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v 11â—_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n 5.14_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o skanne_v and_o consider_v diligent_o three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11.10_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o three_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o three_o heaven_n have_v always_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a answer_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o can_v possible_o contain_v his_o godhead_n as_o solomon_n say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8.27_o wherefore_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o three_o heaven_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o he_o need_v no_o habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n exclude_v from_o no_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55.56_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n create_v this_o three_o heaven_n answer_n god_n make_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o two_o former_a heaven_n be_v 23._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 14.2_o because_o into_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o rule_v there_o in_o perfect_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o so_o full_o and_o glorious_o here_o as_o he_o â—hall_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o so_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o in_o christ_n &_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n first_o if_o god_n create_v it_o especial_o for_o the_o manifestion_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v occasion_n here_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a madness_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o man_n which_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n child_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o housesâ—_n one_o but_o a_o homely_a cottage_n and_o the_o other_o a_o princely_a palace_n shall_v leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o dress_n up_o of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n yes_o undoubted_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a madness_n that_o take_v place_n every_o where_o among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o two_o house_n one_o be_v this_o our_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o job_n say_v 4.19_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v dust_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o moth_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n 1.14_o which_o we_o must_v short_o take_v down_o and_o wherein_o we_o abide_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 2.10_o again_o the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o second_o house_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o all_o this_o mark_v a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v but_o dust_n but_o for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v little_a regard_n or_o care_n they_o will_v both_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n day_n and_o night_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o will_v scarce_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o earthly_a cabbine_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o senseless_a madness_n again_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v in_o such_o manner_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n 7._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o hurt_v it_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a willing_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n 6.9_o you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o 10.28_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n answ._n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o i._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ii_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v again_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a ans._n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o
adam_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o eternal_a life_n then_o to_o command_v that_o to_o exist_v and_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n more_o unspeakable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n hereupon_o not_o 6._o cherubim_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n not_o 24._o elder_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n like_o army_n be_v hear_v to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o like_a sight_n be_v not_o see_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v aright_o of_o this_o benefit_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o practice_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o this_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n we_o retain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o call_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o rifle_v dice_a card_v mask_a mum_n and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n second_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o bodily_a manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v till_o christ_n he_o form_v in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o christ_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n when_o the_o people_n say_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n seek_v he_o he_o answer_v 13.35_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v with_o the_o have_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n swaddle_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n let_v we_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n as_o the_o best_a gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o conceive_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o remain_v without_o change_n we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o world_n i_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n and_o birth_n for_o as_o david_n say_v 7.14_o man_n travel_v with_o wickedness_n conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 1.14_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n which_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrons_a birth_n of_o these_o day_n but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o contrariwise_o wail_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o do_v so_o little_o conceive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o action_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o as_o well_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o can_v we_o unless_o do_v the_o same_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v touch_v heart_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o confection_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o sheâ—pheards_n we_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o citiâ—_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 10._o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v manifest_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v peace_n first_o with_o god_n second_o with_o ourselves_o in_o conscience_n three_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n four_a with_o our_o enemy_n last_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o creed_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n 3._o ans._n melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o because_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o because_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v under_o this_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o genes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n 4.22_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o because_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a father_n or_o which_o be_v more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a father_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n in_o that_o as_o sundry_a divine_n think_v he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n and_o therefore_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o lawful_a heir_n mary_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o call_v thereto_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o a_o angel_n concern_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o she_o to_o which_o calling_n and_o message_n she_o condescend_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o hereupon_o she_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a folly_n to_o turn_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o free_o belove_a etc._n etc._n into_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o call_v she_o to_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n &_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n furthermore_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o quality_n a_o virgin_n &_o and_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n second_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 7.22_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o alma_n signify_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o a_o young_a woman_n which_o have_v know_v a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o forgery_n for_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n whereas_o for_o a_o woman_n have_v know_v man_n to_o conceive_v be_v no_o wonder_n and_o the_o word_n alma_n 〈…〉_z through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virgin_n as_o by_o a_o particular_a search_n will_v appear_v as_o maâ—ie_v conceive_v a_o virgin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o we_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19.27_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n hâ—e_v commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n which_o probable_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o care_n and_o keep_v she_o may_v be_v commend_v
humiliation_n and_o then_o into_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n first_o they_o must_v be_v abase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o second_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v exalt_v must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o be_v humble_v he_o that_o will_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n must_v wear_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n â—_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n must_v here_o first_o in_o this_o life_n shed_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v first_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o burn_a glass_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o which_o after_o this_o life_n will_v sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n must_v in_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v hear_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a case_n for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v perpetual_a ease_n rest_n and_o quietness_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n good_n &_o good_a name_n for_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n example_n that_o through_o adversity_n we_o must_v come_v to_o happiness_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o sorrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o always_o live_v at_o rest_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o as_o ox_n which_o be_v make_v fat_a in_o the_o best_a pasture_n ready_a for_o the_o slaughter-house_n every_o day_n second_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a consolation_n for_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n they_o must_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a way_n but_o the_o straight_a and_o right_a way_n be_v by_o wood_n and_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o great_a danger_n now_o when_o he_o be_v travail_v and_o come_v into_o those_o place_n he_o gather_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n which_o be_v very_o straight_o and_o narrow_a full_a of_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o persecution_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o good_a cause_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o salvation_n 14â—â—â—_n for_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n general_o and_o second_o by_o his_o part_n or_o degree_n general_o in_o these_o word_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o passion_n itself_o and_o under_o who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o passion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n seven_o special_a point_n must_v be_v open_v i._o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v nothing_o in_o man_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n within_o himself_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o by_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o redemption_n even_o then_o when_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o practice_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n against_o christ._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o whole_a malediction_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n and_o misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n his_o manifold_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n especial_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o unsupportable_a wrath_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n which_o in_o suffering_n christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n we_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v of_o the_o passion_n if_o we_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a suffering_n of_o punishment_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o propitiation_n or_o a_o mean_v satisfactory_a to_o god_n justice_n the_o passion_n consider_v as_o a_o passion_n minister_v no_o comfort_n but_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v stand_v in_o this_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o offence_n in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o passion_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o suffering_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o most_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o beside_o the_o alone_a passion_n of_o christ_n maintain_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o appendance_n thereof_o iv._o the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v more_o full_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o here_o remember_v with_o the_o passion_n to_o join_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o in_o obey_v suffer_v and_o they_o must_v be_v joint_o conceive_v together_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o remove_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o confer_v or_o give_v of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n consider_v apart_o from_o his_o legal_a obedience_n peccator_fw-la only_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n free_v man_n from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v no_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o god_n justus_n and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o legal_a obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v impute_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n this_o very_a obedience_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v include_v and_o not_o exclude_v v._o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a full_a upon_o the_o cross_n vi_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o concern_v who_o in_o this_o case_n two_o question_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o first_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n iusticeâ—_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o grievous_a sinner_n consider_v that_o tyrant_n themselves_o will_v not_o do_v so_o ans._n in_o the_o passion_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o equity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o our_o offence_n but_o as_o one_o
might_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v by_o he_o thereunto_o have_v the_o same_o power_n &_o force_v in_o it_o which_o christ_n himself_o show_v when_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o 2.16_o or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vapour_n or_o perfume_n in_o the_o air_n which_o in_o some_o man_n nostril_n be_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a and_o do_v revive_v they_o and_o other_o again_o it_o strike_v dead_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o either_o now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v this_o word_n preach_v shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o through_o their_o corruption_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n again_o if_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o base_a or_o low_a estate_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o power_n shall_v his_o word_n have_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v even_o be_v as_o powerful_a at_o that_o day_n must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o communication_n now_o follow_v judas_n his_o treason_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o treason_n he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o disciple_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o ecclesiall_a calling_n and_o among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v in_o some_o account_n because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o christ_n family_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v more_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v do_v point_v he_o out_o unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n nay_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n 14.44_o for_o he_o say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o he_o become_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o traitor_n by_o nourish_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o hear_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v devil_n incarnate_a this_o example_n of_o judas_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o wicked_a he_o be_v if_o he_o want_v grace_n they_o be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o but_o no_o stomach_n to_o digest_v meat_n whereby_o the_o more_o he_o eat_v the_o more_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o hurt_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v the_o calling_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o those_o which_o preach_v god_n word_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o with_o impenitent_a heart_n live_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n a_o lump_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o from_o heat_n 15.19_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n it_o keep_v his_o own_o form_n still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o melt_v and_o run_v abroad_o so_o minister_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n come_v near_o god_n if_o they_o be_v lump_n of_o iniquity_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v melt_v abroad_o as_o wax_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v design_v to_o this_o call_n must_v first_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n 20.18_o or_o else_o god_n judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ._n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n namely_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o gain_n and_o this_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n come_v of_o it_o but_o because_o where_o it_o be_v â—0_n there_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v preserve_v &_o do_v get_v strength_n the_o desire_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n cause_v judas_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o judas_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o that_o no_o man_n now_o live_v will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o any_o money_n ans._n judas_n be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o high_a and_o weighty_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o either_o can_v not_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o will_v not_o though_o he_o betray_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o betray_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o nourâ—e_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n child_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v it_o milk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n pine_v away_o for_o very_a hunger_n be_v not_o she_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o so_o seldom_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v famish_v he_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o they_o and_o have_v betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v beside_o those_o that_o live_v by_o traffic_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v make_v gain_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o break_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n &_o they_o be_v also_o very_a judass_n for_o they_o chop_n away_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o any_o bad_a deal_n if_o any_o gain_n at_o all_o may_v come_v thereby_o man_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o on_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n betray_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o such_o will_v not_o be_v count_v judass_n they_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n &_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o course_n judas_n take_v in_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v very_o submiss_a say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o why_o do_v he_o so_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrite_n for_o have_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o think_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v of_o it_o though_o christ_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a pinch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o before_o and_o this_o practice_n also_o of_o judas_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n judas_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n speak_v he_o fair_a and_o salute_v he_o and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestants_n in_o england_n they_o salute_v christ_n both_o by_o hear_v
because_o faith_n be_v a_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_a for_o and_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feel_v though_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v yet_o have_v he_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n god_n will_v oftentimes_o cast_v his_o dear_a child_n into_o huge_a gulf_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yet_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v christ_n the_o head_n do_v also_o befall_v his_o member_n though_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v castawaies_a but_o still_o labour_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o against_o mercy_n cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 77.2.3_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v on_o say_v etc._n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o temptation_n say_v yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a wherefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n must_v then_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v â—8_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o then_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n therewith_o and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n thirst_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pain_n 4.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o when_o sisera_n be_v overcome_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o jaels_n tent_n he_o call_v for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o thirst_n be_v as_o as_o grievour_v to_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n as_o any_o torment_n else_o and_o hereupon_o samson_n be_v more_o grieve_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o many_o thousand_o philistines_n 15.18_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v do_v after_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o must_v we_o say_v with_o david_n 1_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o ans._n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o lieaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 36._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o mightful_o work_v our_o redemption_n &_o sulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n â—ust_z every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoâ—ugh-stitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n 24.13_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
his_o keeper_n 31.5_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n &_o confusion_n &_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v god_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nam_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n &_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o craftes-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o â—od_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n &_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n another_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_v the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v 6_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a â—â—_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keâ—pe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n &_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n ans._n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.41_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n descent_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o convict_v needless_a what_o need_v the_o judge_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o convict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n expound_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o hell_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exposition_n the_o second_o follow_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v bury_v this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v contain_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v yield_v the_o same_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o one_o sentence_n expound_v a_o other_o the_o latter_a must_v always_o be_v the_o plain_a but_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o the_o latter_a very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o exposition_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v three_o other_o there_o be_v which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_n on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o
christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v good_a gift_n abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n and_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a &_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o â—4_n if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o 3.44_o and_o esai_n say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n and_o s._n john_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n â—â—_o now_o see_v we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o way_n for_o us._n for_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o lâ—t_v we_o in_o though_o we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n then_o belike_o such_o as_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n ans._n as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o glory_n one_o incomplete_a and_o the_o other_o complete_a or_o perfect_a for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v in_o glory_n but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o remain_v fullness_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v both_o glorify_v together_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o preparation_n of_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o full_a preparation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o this_o last_o preparation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v further_o merit_v salvation_n and_o purchase_v for_o ourselves_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereas_o in_o truth_n not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v redeem_v we_o on_o earth_n he_o also_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o fearful_a lamentable_a and_o desperate_a security_n of_o these_o our_o day_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o withal_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o there_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o care_v for_o this_o place_n or_o make_v any_o account_n thereof_o who_o forsake_v this_o world_n &_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o further_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v alas_o i_o know_v not_o the_o way_n therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v make_v a_o new_a &_o live_a way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n he_o have_v set_v mark_n and_o bound_n in_o this_o way_n and_o have_v place_v guide_v in_o it_o
namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o the_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o yet_o the_o blindness_n and_o security_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o none_o almost_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n nor_o care_v to_o come_v into_o this_o mansion_n place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o walk_v in_o by_o way_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v eastward_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v westward_o a_o other_o way_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o heaven_n they_o turn_v again_o backward_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n man_n run_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v inquiry_n for_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v than_o they_o call_v for_o the_o guide_n whereas_o all_o their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o thousand_o mile_n but_o then_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o yet_o general_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o most_o among_o we_o who_o security_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o day_n but_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v beside_o as_o by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o desperate_a security_n of_o this_o age_n so_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o then_o practise_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 3.10_o have_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v free-denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o freeman_n in_o god_n house_n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n all_o your_o affair_n and_o do_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n make_v purchase_v of_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v always_o there_o there_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o build_v again_o there_o he_o make_v he_o orchard_n &_o garden_n there_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o dear_a price_n for_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v pay_v even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o make_v we_o free-denizen_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o heart_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o all_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o like_o good_a freeman_n in_o god_n house_n it_o must_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o have_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n must_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v we_o and_o that_o as_o wrestler_n do_v which_o strive_v for_o life_n and_o death_n within_o this_o gate_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n of_o happiness_n ready_a for_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o great_a purchase_n in_o spain_n or_o turkey_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o will_v he_o not_o adventure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n also_o if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o well_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o purchase_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v &_o enjoy_v it_o why_o then_o shall_v man_n refuse_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v in_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v in_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v both_o strait_a and_o low_o and_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n &_o enter_v we_o must_v though_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v our_o flesh_n behind_o us._n for_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n our_o purchase_n shall_v be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o urge_v of_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v strive_v enough_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o a_o man_n almost_o may_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o violent_a which_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist._n four_o if_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o must_v learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilstrime_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o behaviour_n thereof_o but_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n as_o stranger_n use_v to_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a divine_a speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v curl_v and_o embroider_a hair_n mul._n bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o such_o hair_n or_o no_o and_o whereas_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o winckle_n make_v of_o other_o woman_n hair_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n or_o no._n if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v beseem_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o freeman_n there_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o world_n five_o see_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n for_o parent_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o prefer_v their_o child_n to_o great_a place_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v room_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v good_a parent_n indeed_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o preferment_n for_o they_o ans._n god_n have_v two_o house_n his_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n
take_v to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o royal_a palace_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o require_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n from_o this_o world_n and_o walk_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v cry_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n new-â—bedience_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o weary_a soul_n welter_v a_o while_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n two_o special_a point_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v i._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o election_n ii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v his_o own_o election_n unless_o he_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a which_o they_o say_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v from_o preach_v and_o show_v what_o wonder_n they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o rejoice_v great_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o again_o say_v 10.10_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o election_n for_o we_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n either_o unknown_a or_o uncerten_a saint_n peter_n say_v â—â—_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a now_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o use_v diligence_n if_o the_o assurance_n of_o election_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n compass_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 13.5_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o have_v faith_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o know_v his_o election_n because_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o election_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v his_o own_o election_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v it_o the_o one_o be_v by_o ascend_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v down_o to_o ourselves_o the_o second_o by_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o go_v up_o from_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o first_o way_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o the_o second_o way_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o teach_v we_o by_o sign_n &_o testimony_n in_o ourselves_o to_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n of_o his_o adoption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v further_o propound_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o end_n now_o while_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sâ—me_a promise_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o power_n both_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v indeed_o so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n make_v a_o assumption_n and_o say_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o renounce_v myself_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o say_v this_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o bless_a conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v between_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n fovour_n from_o god_n spirit_n so_o there_o be_v sleight_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_a presumption_n in_o show_n like_o faith_n indeed_o no_o faith_n and_o this_o counterfeit_a mocke-faith_n be_v far_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v a_o view_n hereof_o in_o our_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a people_n ask_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v without_o bone_n make_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o a_o country_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n always_o and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v that_o he_o have_v evermore_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a presumptuous_a conceit_n in_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n run_v for_o currant_n faith_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v from_o natural_a presumption_n and_o all_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o two_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o note_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n as_o though_o a_o man_n will_v even_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o cry_v not_o of_o his_o lip_n but_o of_o his_o heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o look_v upon_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o think_v himself_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mumble_n over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o god_n a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o this_o affection_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n now_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o presumption_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o fall_v straight_o into_o sin_n without_o mislike_n or_o stay_v as_o fire_n burn_v with_o speed_n when_o dry_a wood_n be_v
slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bear_v at_o a_o thousand_o sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o under_o so_o many_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o astrologer_n shall_v have_v all_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a life_n and_o end_n but_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v care_n to_o spend_v thâ—â—r_a time_n in_o better_a study_n and_o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o manneâ—_n of_o distress_n not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o fond_a figure-caster_n for_o their_o astrological_a judgement_n be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n for_o first_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v foresee_v and_o most_o wise_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n second_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v three_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o save_v those_o that_o be_v utter_o lose_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o elect_a four_a his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v to_o hold_v back_o his_o mercy_n from_o some_o man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o the_o light_a point_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v our_o affection_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n minister_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o endless_a consolation_n for_o consider_v god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v hardly_o save_v yet_o shall_v they_o certain_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24â—_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o 10.20_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n lest_o the_o church_n will_v be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o from_o the_o very_a gounde_n of_o electâ—on_n say_v â—9_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o loâ—d_n kâ—â—â—eth_v who_o be_v he_o where_o god_n election_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o building_n whereof_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o groundwork_n stand_v fast_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v further_a â—3_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o god_n elect_v now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o some_o thing_n to_o stay_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n our_o passage_n homeward_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o sail_v be_v the_o church_n and_o satan_n stir_v up_o many_o blast_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptationsâ—_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o sink_v the_o ship_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o fasten_v it_o in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v pass_v in_o safety_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n second_o whereas_o god_n refuse_v some_o man_n and_o leaf_n they_o to_o themselves_o it_o serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o lie_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a caâ—e_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mâ—nded_v but_o fear_v 11.20_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o must_v also_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o howsoever_o in_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v his_o lewd_a life_n and_o fearful_a end_n now_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o judas_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o betray_v christ_n but_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o betray_v he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n even_o crucify_v he_o a_o thousand_o way_n furthermore_o let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n who_o in_o their_o life_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a offender_n than_o we_o esai_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n a_o people_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n give_v the_o jew_n then_o live_v to_o understand_v 2.10_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o sodomite_n &_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n long_o before_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n the_o use_n which_o respect_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifold_a first_o see_v god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n &_o have_v also_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n counsel_v we_o 10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v careful_a and_o painful_a enough_o to_o make_v assurance_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slack_a in_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v slack_a herein_o the_o lease_n of_o our_o land_n and_o house_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a assurance_n shall_v be_v bill_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v us._n second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
mindful_a of_o other_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wealth_n be_v make_v a_o steward_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n true_a love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v load_v with_o cluster_n of_o grape_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n give_v if_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a answ._n not_o so_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n man_n usual_o drive_v to_o any_o distress_n use_v evil_a mean_n as_o rob_v deceive_a consult_v with_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n question_n the_o rich_a need_v not_o say_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v abundance_n already_o and_o what_o need_v they_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v answer_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o want_v god_n blessing_n in_o effect_n he_o want_v all_o wherefore_o even_o king_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a god_n blessing_n be_v riches_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 10.22_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_a earn_v wage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isaiah_n 3._o 1._o in_o bread_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n this_o second_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o age_a man_n his_o staff_n and_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o take_v away_o god_n blessing_n from_o bread_n &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o cease_v to_o nourish_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o labour_n and_o toil_n take_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v nothing_o and_o avail_v not_o unless_o god_n still_o give_v his_o blessing_n psal._n 127.1_o 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v sinnes_z which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o bewail_v be_v two_o especial_o i._o covetousness_n a_o vice_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n this_o desire_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o will_v still_o have_v more_o wherefore_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v this_o petition_n must_v be_v grieve_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o must_v sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n covetous_a people_n will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o vice_n but_o mark_v man_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n as_o david_n note_v psal._n 4.6_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n say_v who_o shall_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o 2._o the_o second_o want_n be_v diffidence_n and_o distrustfulnes_n in_o god_n providence_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n also_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o distrust_v god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n than_o we_o howl_v and_o weep_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o man_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v loose_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n what_o then_o do_v he_o straight_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o readiness_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prou._n 16._o 3._o commit_v or_o role_n thy_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v not_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v further_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o good_a creature_n to_o see_v his_o providence_n and_o when_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v contrary_a then_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v paul_n example_n phil._n 4.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v papist_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o increase_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n there_o be_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n luk._n 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v we_o crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o petition_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o for_o temporal_a that_o the_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v double_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n man_n care_v for_o their_o body_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o the_o week_n day_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o we_o crave_v thing_n for_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n ans._n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o petition_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o lord_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o train_v they_o up_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o young_a scholar_n propound_v unto_o they_o some_o small_a element_n and_o principle_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o to_o high_a point_n for_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o these_o two_o follow_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n joh._n 4.53_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o of_o all_o rest_n on_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o shall_v he_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a see_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o
sue_v another_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o lawful_a war_n may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o so_o may_v a_o man_n forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o yet_o seek_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n the_o remedy_n but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o private_a revenge_n and_o inward_a hatred_n which_o if_o we_o conceive_v we_o do_v not_o forgive_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n and_o have_v care_n that_o our_o do_n be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o our_o suit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v godly_a peace_n for_o if_o all_o injury_n be_v put_v up_o there_o will_v be_v no_o civil_a state_n or_o government_n 4._o this_o must_v be_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v chastise_v &_o he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o fault_n for_o if_o many_o man_n be_v not_o repress_v they_o will_v grow_v worse_o 5._o law_n must_v be_v the_o last_o remedy_n as_o physician_n use_v desperate_a remedy_n when_o weak_a will_n not_o serve_v even_o so_o must_v we_o use_v law_n as_o the_o last_o mean_n when_o all_o other_o â—aile_n the_o deal_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o through_o rage_n and_o stomach_n man_n will_v abide_v no_o private_a agreement_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v but_o what_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v use_v aright_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v sue_v his_o neighbour_n at_o law_n and_o love_v the_o party_n sue_v for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o deal_v against_o a_o man_n before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o one_o private_a man_n with_o another_o for_o private_a deal_n be_v common_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a 3._o the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o it_o show_v we_o a_o lively_a sign_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n namely_o a_o readiness_n and_o willing_a desire_n to_o forgive_v man_n many_o use_v these_o word_n long_a and_o often_o yet_o find_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o willingness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v than_o no_o doubt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v seal_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o search_v narrowe_o if_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n as_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o desire_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christâ—_n mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n consider_v these_o comparison_n a_o man_n walk_v under_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o cold_a sunny_a day_n be_v heat_v of_o the_o wall_n which_o first_o receive_v heat_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o have_v first_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n also_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wax_n and_o put_v to_o a_o seal_n it_o leave_v a_o impression_n or_o mark_n like_o itself_o in_o the_o wax_n which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v on_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o seal_n the_o print_n whereof_o be_v leave_v behind_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o by_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v easy_o know_v that_o god_n have_v seal_v to_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o very_a heart_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v into_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o forgive_v other_o for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o forgive_a they_o many_o there_o be_v which_o pray_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o they_o can_v brook_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o neighbour_n hereupon_o come_v these_o say_n i_o may_v forgive_v he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o he_o may_v come_v in_o my_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o my_o creed_n behold_v the_o devil_n logic_n which_o make_v malice_n to_o be_v charity_n blind_a people_n play_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o fly_n do_v with_o the_o candle_n till_o she_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o more_o they_o pray_v these_o word_n the_o more_o they_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o themselves_o jam._n 2.13_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v to_o omit_v this_o clause_n as_o some_o have_v do_v in_o chrysostom_n day_n for_o this_o be_v even_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forgive_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 1._o the_o coherence_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o need_n he_o care_v for_o temptation_n that_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v without_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grievous_a temptation_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n in_o this_o life_n which_o thing_n we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o christian_a experience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o beat_v and_o buffet_v with_o temptation_n as_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o cry_v most_o bitter_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n that_o few_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o many_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n but_o live_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n luk._n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o hold_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n molest_v by_o he_o with_o any_o temptation_n neither_o need_v he_o trouble_v they_o see_v he_o have_v they_o at_o commandment_n to_o do_v what_o he_o wil._n but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o the_o enemy_n bestir_v he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v that_o man_n to_o confusion_n he_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o molest_v he_o &_o never_o afford_v this_o poor_a sinner_n any_o rest_n hereupon_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overcome_v he_o must_v pray_v continual_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n here_o some_o christian_a conscience_n may_v reason_v thus_o no_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o be_o a_o plain_a castaway_n ans._n if_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n go_v together_o all_o be_v contrary_a if_o thou_o have_v no_o grief_n for_o sin_n no_o buffet_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temptation_n be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o god_n love_n for_o who_o god_n love_v the_o devil_n hate_v and_o where_o god_n work_v in_o love_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o malice_n 2._o second_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a so_o also_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v we_o must_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o our_o old_a sin_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v overtake_v with_o new_a sin_n 2._o the_o meaning_n these_o word_n be_v but_o all_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n how_o be_v that_o do_v by_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a temptation_n temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o any_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n that_o be_v god_n move_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
he_o be_v this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o iron_n scourge_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o wicked_a life_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v man_n in_o their_o meeting_n in_o tavern_n and_o feast_n to_o talk_v of_o hell_n that_o by_o often_o think_v on_o it_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o a_o grave_n and_o chaste_a matron_n be_v move_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o lewd_a ruffian_n after_o long_a discourse_n she_o call_v for_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n request_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o they_o but_o one_o hour_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v unkind_a request_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o see_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o one_o finger_n in_o a_o few_o coal_n for_o one_o small_a hour_n she_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n reason_n with_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n none_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o their_o finger_n or_o tooth_n to_o ache_v if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o snuff_v a_o candle_n he_o will_v first_o spit_n on_o his_o finger_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o small_a and_o tender_a flame_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o bring_v endless_a torment_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o you_o in_o comparison_n chap._n ix_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a evangelicall_n motive_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o that_o redeem_a mankind_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o most_o accuse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a heart_n blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o nothing_o will_v heal_v he_o but_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o will_v also_o vow_v if_o ever_o he_o recover_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v that_o disease_n so_o likewise_o see_v nothing_o can_v cure_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o pitiful_a â—ase_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a conversation_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lie_v bathe_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prisoner_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v ransom_v and_o have_v his_o bolt_n take_v off_o and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v shall_v return_v again_o and_o desire_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n still_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v i._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 18_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o forgive_n ii_o of_o life_n everlasting_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v and_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v iii_o of_o mitigate_a or_o remove_v temporal_a calamity_n 26.3_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o join_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o mitigate_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o take_v away_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v after_o david_n repentance_n the_o child_n die_v 14._o and_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n under_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v thy_o wrath_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o chastisement_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o meary_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o god_n have_v make_v these_o merciful_a promise_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o repent_v example_n of_o david_n 12._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o manasses_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n 13._o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v justify_v to_o his_o house_n rather_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v such_o notable_a promise_n make_v to_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v to_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o and_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n present_a without_o any_o delay_n at_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 3.7,13_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o life_n be_v uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n 40._o be_v you_o also_o prepare_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v his_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o be_v dead_a who_o purpose_v with_o themselves_o to_o repent_v in_o time_n to_o come_v
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
conscience_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v do_v joint_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n now_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n death_n itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o which_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o worthy_a step_n to_o life_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o death_n for_o though_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o also_o to_o sundry_a ache_n pain_n and_o disease_n as_o fever_n and_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o death_n come_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o again_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o part_n lie_v in_o bondage_n under_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o reâ—nants_n thereof_o which_o be_v doubt_n of_o god_n providence_n unbelief_n pride_n of_o heart_n ignorance_n covetousness_n ambition_n envy_n hatred_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n by_o his_o corruption_n 12.7_o call_v the_o very_a temptation_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n or_o thorn_n wound_v his_o flesh_n and_o pain_n he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n again_o in_o another_o place_n weary_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 119.136_o david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n when_o other_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v turmoil_v and_o tempt_v with_o the_o inborn_a corruption_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v devise_v a_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o great_a than_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o when_o we_o die_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n be_v mingle_v with_o goat_n which_o strike_v they_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o muddy_a their_o water_n hereupon_o david_n cry_v out_o 19.4_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o râ—maine_n in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o keâ—ar_n when_o elias_n see_v that_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n have_v plant_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o this_o misery_n also_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o sort_n and_o single_a out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o all_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o most_o wretched_a world_n furthermore_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n come_v by_o death_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v the_o misery_n which_o present_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o prevent_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josias_n 20._o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a whiâ—h_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v asleep_a 11.23_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o freedom_n from_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o death_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o benefit_n make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o dissolution_n he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v all_o salomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n happy_a which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o moses_n have_v be_v renown_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o but_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n at_o his_o request_n o_o then_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_a namely_o in_o what_o respect_v death_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o life_n it_o may_v be_v here_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unsatisfied_a will_v yet_o further_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tender_o keep_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o have_v sleep_v many_o a_o night_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o must_v lie_v in_o dark_a and_o loathsome_a grave_n and_o there_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v by_o worm_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v aright_o of_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o grave_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o foil_v he_o there_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o death_n have_v bury_v our_o death_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n as_o sweet_a incense_n have_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o of_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a cabbine_n 52.2_o to_o become_v princely_a palace_n and_o bed_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a rest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o
they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a and_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a and_o heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n dead_a and_o freeze_a within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n becâ—me_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 20.19_o which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o other_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n conformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v châ—ist_v to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v 9.19_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answer_n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o
give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n again_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n to_o blow_v on_o her_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o 4.16_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o desire_v christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o she_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n who_o fruit_n may_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o now_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o these_o word_n 20.16_o eight_o day_n after_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o ii_o the_o deal_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o thomas_n his_o absence_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o body_n the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o eight_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v again_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n especial_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n which_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n consider_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o great_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n diverse_a time_n he_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o disciple_n say_v that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n speak_v very_o confident_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v the_o long_a from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o tell_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o three_o be_v wilfulness_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v slat_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o wilful_a mind_n now_o in_o this_o exceed_a measure_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thomas_n any_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o mass_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o wilfulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n 3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o if_o such_o measure_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o such_o man_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o exceed_v in_o the_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n let_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o unbelief_n be_v this_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v neither_o in_o see_v nor_o feel_v indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v experience_n in_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o divinity_n a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v and_o then_o come_v experience_n afterward_o but_o thomas_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o do_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o herein_o also_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n for_o the_o chief_a feeling_n that_o we_o must_v have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o feel_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o believe_v 27_o in_o christ_n deal_n with_o thomas_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o action_n the_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n alone_o &_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n and_o by_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o we_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v repeat_v all_o our_o say_n word_n by_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n now_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o this_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v the_o second_o action_n be_v that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v thomas_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n yet_o to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n he_o yield_v unto_o his_o weakness_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o do_v it_o lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n 1st_a david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 4.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o sick_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o take_v the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o pity_v it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o mother_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o when_o thomas_n have_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o wound_n christ_n revive_v his_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v most_o notable_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v smother_v so_o do_v his_o faith_n burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n first_o god_n give_v they_o faith_n